to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
a_o letter_n to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n 1687._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_v part_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o unkind_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n shall_v pass_v unregarded_a i_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o commission_n to_o hold_v his_o card_n while_o he_o be_v not_o in_o circumstance_n to_o play_v out_o his_o game_n himself_o but_o can_v assure_v you_o beforehand_o since_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v clear_v by_o other_o hand_n more_o proper_a i_o mean_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o so_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v a_o short_a one_o 2._o your_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o i_o hear_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v account_v you_o can_v satisfy_v he_o and_o profess_v if_o you_o can_v not_o he_o will_v quit_v your_o communion_n and_o you_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v we_o p._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n by_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o can_v you_o not_o have_v afford_v to_o inform_v we_o likewise_o by_o what_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n as_o that_o gentleman_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o jot_n the_o less_o confirm_v or_o the_o less_o resolve_v if_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o resolve_v with_o he_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v why_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o secret_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o your_o own_o and_o your_o church_n honour_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o know_v 3._o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v will_v shift_v it_o off_o to_o mr._n g._n who_o you_o desire_v p._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o proposal_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o present_a i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o soul_n who_o rely_v on_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o trust_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o man_n of_o your_o name_n of_o who_o you_o will_v give_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v they_o and_o faithful_a and_o responsible_a but_o only_o to_o bid_v those_o who_o doubt_v prove_v the_o contrary_a i_o fancy_v there_o will_v need_v all_o the_o credit_n you_o have_v to_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o appear_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v they_o one_o as_o much_o stranger_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o their_o money_n for_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hazard_v their_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o care_n you_o take_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v why_o suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a have_v peter_n twenty_n pound_n in_o his_o purse_n because_o paul_n can_v prove_v he_o have_v not_o or_o ever_o the_o more_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n because_o a_o adversary_n may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v nonsuited_a must_v not_o every_o body_n speak_v for_o himself_o one_o day_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o account_n which_o will_v pass_v or_o not_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o itself_o whether_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o before_o or_o no_o and_o will_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o depend_v on_o that_o account_n can_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v that_o terrible_a hazard_n without_o make_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o account_n themselves_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v dr._n st._n will_v make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o mr._n g._n that_o thing_n so_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o soul_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n with_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o great_a and_o only_a care_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pass_v for_o some_o body_n here_o let_v every_o one_o take_v his_o chance_n hereafter_o beside_o truth_n be_v therefore_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o intrinsecal_n ground_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o on_o private_a man_n ability_n or_o their_o say_n this_o or_o that_o wherefore_o till_o those_o ground_n be_v produce_v it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n hold_v truth_n and_o dr._n st._n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a he_o have_v such_o ground_n have_v have_v such_o ill_a fortune_n former_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v protestant_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o error_n nonplus_v 4._o but_o leave_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v answer_v where_o we_o must_v all_o answer_v why_o we_o have_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v fair_a play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o you_o not_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourself_o by_o throw_v your_o load_n on_o another_o man_n shoulder_n you_o affirm_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o half_o so_o well_o as_o mr._n g._n can_v and_o have_v the_o infallibility_n which_o he_o assert_n you_o will_v earn_v thanks_o from_o one_o side_n and_o admiration_n from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o to_o trick_n off_o prove_v the_o contrary_a upon_o your_o adversary_n be_v to_o own_o that_o prove_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o constitution_n and_o in_o which_o your_o heart_n misgive_v you_o 5._o yet_o even_o so_o you_o be_v uneasy_a still_o and_o will_v not_o venture_v what_o mr._n g._n can_v do_v as_o slight_o as_o you_o think_v or_o will_v have_v other_o think_v of_o he_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o prove_v protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o hard_a task_n even_o for_o a_o weak_a man_n 118._o you_o know_v any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o expedient_a to_o trick_v it_o off_o again_o from_o that_o point_n 7._o and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o cause_n too_o i_o think_v will_v return_v hereafter_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n i_o mind_v only_o the_o art._n pray_v be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o question_n at_o the_o conference_n 14._o whether_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o do_v protestant_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n be_v certainty_n of_o this_o more_o and_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n plain_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o this_o more_o here_o be_v then_o a_o enquiry_n after_o one_o thing_n plain_o turn_v off_o to_o another_o yes_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a conference_n depend_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a conference_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n viz._n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n mr._n g._n indeed_o do_v himself_o ask_v some_o question_n about_o your_o certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n question_n who_o course_n it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o cut_v off_o before_o they_o have_v question_v away_o your_o certainty_n of_o faith._n for_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v
kindness_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o will_v suspect_v his_o friend_n have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o less_o regard_n who_o manage_v his_o cause_n without_o his_o privity_n however_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n afford_v no_o work_n for_o a_o reply_o but_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o contribute_v to_o their_o amendment_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n most_o necessary_a support_n in_o their_o unlucky_a circumstance_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n yet_o this_o profit_n may_v be_v hope_v that_o every_o moderate_a judgement_n will_v see_v by_o the_o very_a method_n we_o take_v which_o side_n desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v much_o a_o great_a if_o dr._n st._n or_o who_o he_o please_v to_o employ_v will_v plain_o show_v the_o 14._o absolute_a certainty_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v or_o else_o plain_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v yet_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o distrust_v my_o own_o credit_n to_o solicit_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o little_o laugh_v as_o he_o can_v we_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o his_o faculty_n of_o risibility_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o touch_n or_o two_o of_o his_o rationality_n reflection_n on_o dr._n st_n reflecter_n defence_n address_v to_o himself_o 1._o i_o inquire_v not_o sir_n since_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o know_v why_o you_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o party_n or_o rather_o a_o advocate_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o dr._n st._n and_o another_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v so_o you_o perform_v well_o what_o you_o undertake_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dr._n especial_o his_o logic_n and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v you_o in_o beside_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v out_o you_o begin_v like_o a_o man_n of_o art_n with_o prepossess_v your_o reader_n against_o your_o adversary_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o yourself_o and_o so_o will_v have_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o pleasant_a artificial_a delude_a companion_n and_o yourself_o for_o a_o man_n godly_a even_o to_o scruple_n and_o who_o can_v bare_o repeat_v the_o metaphor_n of_o hold_v one_o card_n without_o 2._o ask_v pardon_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v by_o your_o writing_n to_o which_o of_o we_o your_o former_a character_n be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o own_o the_o confidence_n of_o talk_v of_o self-evidence_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o bless_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o make_v i_o of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o that_o language_n be_v proper_a and_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o face_n if_o i_o must_v not_o say_v confidence_n of_o set_v up_o for_o a_o guide_n without_o they_o for_o between_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o one_o who_o see_v not_o his_o way_n i_o think_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a much_o good_a may_v your_o modesty_n do_v you_o your_o obscurity_n your_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n if_o your_o conscience_n persuade_v you_o these_o be_v the_o best_a qualification_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o best_a security_n which_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o will_v soon_o use_v twenty_o metaphor_n than_o persuade_v people_n to_o venture_v their_o eternity_n upon_o they_o but_o at_o worst_a it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o sure_o than_o in_o 14._o dr._n st._n to_o talk_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o perhaps_o repent_v and_o will_v be_v content_a a_o unfortunate_a word_n inconsiderate_o blurt_v out_o shall_v be_v retract_v for_o he_o by_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o handsome_a to_o retract_v himself_o whereas_o i_o like_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n mean_v what_o i_o say_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o modest_a man_n that_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n 2._o to_o fall_v to_o our_o business_n your_o discourse_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o say_v of_o turn_a proof_n over_o from_o your_o protestant_n to_o catholic_n the_o second_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o three_o mr._n g's_o some_o glean_n in_o your_o language_n there_o be_v beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a crop._n upon_o the_o first_o point_n since_o proof_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o protestant_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o purpose_n but_o either_o to_o show_v that_o proof_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n 3._o i_o have_v express_v myself_o to_o grieve_v and_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a value_n for_o soul_n among_o your_o party_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n without_o furnish_v they_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o account_n themselves_o but_o if_o say_v you_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v give_v up_o a_o good_a account_n 3._o may_v they_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o what_o account_n do_v you_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o as_o i_o do_v of_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o a_o man_n can_v know_v why_o he_o believe_v without_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 4._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o bare_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v shall_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o justify_v his_o account_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o grace_n too_o since_o his_o very_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o account_n for_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o become_v you_o huge_a well_o to_o talk_v of_o my_o confidence_n who_o have_v yourself_o the_o confidence_n to_o turn_v thing_n against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n against_o my_o plain_a word_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o where_o the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o christian_n faith_n upon_o your_o protestant_a ground_n a_o account_n why_o your_o protestant_n believe_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n teach_v it_o be_v the_o only_a account_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o question_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v not_o you_o i_o too_o full_o persuade_v while_o we_o be_v write_v this_o very_a controversy_n that_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o can_v justify_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o can_v both_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o all_o who_o assent_n upon_o they_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o can_v either_o of_o we_o bring_v a_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o hold_v without_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o palter_v be_v this_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o no_o controvertist_n can_v bring_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v christ_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o justify_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o evince_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o pretty_a fetch_n to_o excuse_v yourselves_o from_o bring_v any_o argument_n worth_a a_o straw_n to_o justify_v your_o follower_n for_o believe_v upon_o they_o alas_o you_o have_v store_n enough_o of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v think_v dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o enable_v your_o people_n
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
into_o falsity_n and_o overturn_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v perhaps_o mislead_v i_o when_o i_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o rule_n beside_o shall_v you_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n man_n will_v wonder_v with_o what_o sense_n you_o can_v pretend_v that_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n nay_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o can_v make_v you_o absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o atte_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o profess_v i_o grant_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a by_o their_o very_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v true._n what_o can_v you_o do_v then_o in_o that_o perplexity_n be_v neither_o in_o condition_n to_o allow_v infallibility_n nor_o avow_v fallibility_n and_o stand_v gore_v with_o both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n or_o contradiction_n why_o you_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o your_o constant_a and_o dear_a friend_n sufficient_a certainty_n to_o help_v you_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a plunge_n for_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o miracle_n this_o can_v divide_v a_o indivisible_a and_o put_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o contradictory_n by_o show_v the_o world_n a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a but_o between_o both_o or_o mix_v of_o both_o we_o may_v imagine_v half_o the_o one_o half_o the_o other_o last_o fear_v that_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v at_o length_n as_o you_o must_v to_o bring_v your_o rule_n home_o to_o particular_a point_n and_o know_v tâ—e_v socinian_n and_o other_o late-sprung_a heretical_a congregation_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christian_a church_n since_o they_o hold_v stiff_o to_o that_o which_o you_o maintain_v here_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n deny_v many_o of_o those_o which_o you_o hold_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o be_v exclude_v thence_o and_o that_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v contain_v there_o therefore_o you_o very_o prudent_o and_o wary_o change_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n provide_v thus_o a_o security_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o though_o you_o can_v not_o for_o their_o error_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n which_o permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o run_v astray_o and_o withal_o a_o retreat_n for_o yourself_o in_o all_o which_o dexterous_a alteration_n as_o this_o due_a commendation_n must_v be_v allow_v you_o to_o have_v act_v very_o wise_o and_o politic_o so_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o deny_v you_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o answer_n carry_v indeed_o a_o pretty_a show_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o much_o cunning_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o their_o sense_n with_o a_o eye_n direct_v to_o the_o question_n they_o squint_v aside_o to_o quit_v other_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a reply_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o different_a notion_n from_o what_o be_v ask_v nor_o can_v i_o liken_v the_o reply_v you_o general_o make_v to_o our_o question_n or_o the_o explication_n you_o make_v of_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o that_o mock_n exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o genesis_n which_o luther_n make_v for_o your_o friend_n zuinglius_n jinterpretation_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n that_o be_v a_o cuckoo_n creavit_fw-la create_v that_o be_v devour_v coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n with_o bone_n and_o feather_n and_o all_o 20._o you_o put_v a_o pretty_a similitude_n indeed_o to_o illustrate_v your_o own_o tenet_n 8._o but_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o main_a question_n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v on_o four_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o regard_n lame_a on_o the_o right_n and_o indeed_o only_o foot_v it_o ought_v to_o stand_v on_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v perhaps_o against_o yourself_o you_o resemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n leave_v by_o a_o father_n and_o entrust_v to_o executour_n who_o tell_v his_o son_n this_o be_v all_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o do_v certain_o deliver_v all_o it_o contain_v this_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n executour_n do_v by_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n be_v contain_v there_o in_o the_o lump_n among_o which_o some_o be_v gold_n point_n some_o sylver_n point_n but_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n thus_o stand_v the_o similitude_n for_o run_v it_o can_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o because_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o and_o no_o where_o else_o faith_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o more_o learned_a for_o have_v purchase_v aristotle_n work_n and_o read_v and_o not_o understand_v they_o 21._o i_o can_v except_v against_o divers_a particular_n presume_v on_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o that_o you_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a copy_n to_o every_o material_a particle_n in_o it_o that_o may_v signify_v faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o right_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o right_a purse_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o some_o plausible_a insinuation_n in_o this_o similitude_n which_o may_v hazard_v to_o corrupt_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n for_o however_o you_o decline_v and_o avoid_v it_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n whenever_o they_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o immediate_o apprehend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o many_o of_o a_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n i_o wish_v it_o do_v not_o sway_v with_o some_o who_o pass_v for_o great_a scholar_n that_o when_o a_o thing_n easy_o sink_v into_o their_o apprehension_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o purse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o open_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o pull_v two_o string_n which_o use_v to_o run_v very_o glib_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o regard_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o purse_n they_o be_v present_o incline_v to_o fancy_n that_o scripture_n sense_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v money_n out_o of_o a_o purse_n it_o be_v but_o pluck_v those_o easy_o follow_v string_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v but_o alas_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o arian_n novatian_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o purse_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n to_o open_v it_o and_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o they_o go_v away_o empty_a or_o worse_o now_o certain_o those_o high_a point_n viz._n a_o trinity_n christ_n divinity_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o golden_a one_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o most_o valuable_a so_o most_o easy_o attainable_a be_v of_o the_o high_a import_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o socinian_o err_v in_o the_o two_o first_o of_o those_o point_n for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o wit._n i_o except_o next_o against_o the_o resemble_v the_o content_n of_o it_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o certain_o enrich_v those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o purse_n whereas_o those_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o purse_n too_o with_o equal_a title_n yet_o come_v to_o open_v it_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o take_v the_o dross_n
have_v occasion_n to_o press_v still_o for_o satisfaction_n again_o the_o write_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v this_o heaven-stampt_a coin_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o ignoble_a instrument_n in_o comparison_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o to_o it_o be_v material_a part_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o sacred_a sense_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o ink_n thus_o figure_v on_o paper_n whereas_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n itself_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o who_o edification_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o hold_v proportion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v with_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a nay_o that_o for_o which_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o its_o last_o period_n last_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o a_o cross._n so_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v most_o in_o look_v after_o faith._n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o similitude_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o contain_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o only_a can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o purse_n that_o both_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o put_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n into_o this_o purse_n or_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o take_v they_o as_o contain_v they_o as_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o their_o contain_v this_o treasure_n do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v better_a for_o have_v a_o trunk_n full_a of_o money_n so_o circumstance_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o come_v at_o this_o treasure_n or_o their_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o intelligibleness_n or_o providential_a establishment_n of_o those_o respective_a instrument_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end._n so_o that_o your_o similitude_n how_o pretty_o soever_o it_o look_v at_o first_o have_v one_o misfortune_n very_o common_a to_o such_o fine_a useless_a toy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o suit_n with_o your_o own_o tenet_n 24._o but_o ere_o we_o part_v from_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a that_o cautious_a expression_n of_o you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n into_o which_o you_o change_v that_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o mince_v the_o matter_n so_o wary_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n or_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o myself_o will_v grant_v too_o and_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o few_o mean_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o some_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n more_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o man_n than_o for_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o capacity_n admit_v and_o exigency_n require_v for_o though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o &_o such_o point_n slender_a motive_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o multitude_n of_o other_o may_v require_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o buoy_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o point_n now_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o general_a influence_n that_o without_o these_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o other_o be_v but_o dim_a star_n in_o the_o glorious_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v with_o such_o elevate_a consideration_n and_o can_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o those_o soul_n think_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o flock_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o full_a growth_n they_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o plentiful_a pastorage_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o rest_v then_o for_o you_o either_o to_o show_v those_o point_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n and_o that_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n both_o as_o able_a and_o as_o willing_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a as_o yourself_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confute_v experience_n and_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o you_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o even_o the_o high_a fundamental_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 25._o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o certify_v which_o experience_n assure_v we_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v now_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a discourse_n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o my_o former_a letter_n demonstrate_v clear_o you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o and_o so_o can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v your_o faith_n be_v true_a since_o want_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v false_a the_o same_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o faith_n vindicate_v reason_n against_o raillery_n error_n nonplus_v and_o diverse_a other_o book_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o your_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o its_o very_a foundation_n no_o return_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v obtain_v nor_o candid_a reason_n produce_v but_o only_o a_o put-off_a with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o such_o dow-baked_a word_n without_o be_v able_a or_o even_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o ground_n less_o than_o absolute_o certain_a can_v possible_o be_v thus_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o disputant_n 26._o against_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o you_o you_o introduce_v mr._n m._n suggest_v several_a thing_n 18._o first_o as_o to_o difference_n of_o translation_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v do_v mr._n m._n think_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o original_a text_n what_o he_o think_v you_o know_v better_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v he_o can_v but_o think_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v or_o you_o either_o it_o can_v be_v the_o right_a letter_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o right_a translation_n and_o this_o from_o a_o true_a
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o see_v we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a cettainty_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worthy_a point_n to_o exert_v yourself_o in_o nor_o a_o great_a service_n do_v to_o your_o rule_n nor_o a_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v yourself_o to_o the_o incredulous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o perform_v this_o for_o one_o know_v not_o whence_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a profession_n may_v proceed_v but_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n can_v come_v only_o from_o a_o heart_n possess_v wiih_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v profess_a go_v to_o work_v then_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o true_o learned_a and_o judicious_a performance_n and_o while_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o please_v to_o show_v we_o too_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n reach_v to_o prove_v your_o rule_n entire_a that_o be_v reach_v to_o prove_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lose_v nay_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o particular_a verse_n and_o the_o most_o substantial_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o main_a book_n and_o last_o to_o translation_n also_o and_o transcription_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a concern_v in_o our_o circumstance_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o be_v equal_o important_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o your_o rule_n without_o the_o same_o certainty_n for_o these_o then_o please_v to_o give_v we_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o show_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a though_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v maim_v or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n or_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o its_o rule_n then_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o your_o faith_n be_v absolutely-speaking_a uncertain_a and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o rare_a christian_a tenet_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o confute_v utter_o that_o positive_a book_n faith_n vindicated_n which_o undertake_v to_o produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o please_v to_o inform_v we_o to_o what_o end_n you_o maintain_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n thus_o certain_a too_o or_o what_o that_o certainty_n serve_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v we_o so_o you_o will_v once_o leave_v flutter_v and_o hover_v in_o common_a word_n either_o tell_v we_o plain_o all_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a or_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o firm_a bottom_n on_o which_o we_o may_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n ground_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v it_o above_o some_o plausible_a likelihood_n but_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o your_o put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o old_a shame_n sufficient_a certainty_n unless_o you_o particularize_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n you_o hold_v and_o make_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o incumbent_a on_o the_o prosessour_n of_o it_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o fair_a proposal_n all_o the_o world_n must_v think_v you_o only_o temporise_v with_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o grand_a interest_n it_o be_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o as_o you_o pretend_v once_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o this_o every_o way_n necessary_a undertake_n i_o must_v then_o plain_o challenge_v you_o that_o it_o be_v your_o necessary_a and_o precise_a duty_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n as_o you_o be_v a_o controvertist_n and_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o you_o under_o that_o notion_n i_o must_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o 36._o i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o justify_v mr._n m._n for_o call_v your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v trifle_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o ample_a a_o discovery_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o explicate_v they_o deserve_v no_o better_a character_n you_o be_v ask_v only_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n christian_n church_n but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o give_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o universal_a testimony_n too_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a testimony_n for_o all_o agree_v or_o consent_v in_o the_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a then_o to_o the_o precise_a question_n you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o explication_n you_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pray_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o such_o a_o answer_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o self_n without_o need_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o such_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_v you_o will_v high_o oblige_v we_o certain_o a_o consider_v reader_n can_v but_o think_v you_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o explicate_v yourself_o for_o either_o your_o explication_n run_v quite_o away_o from_o your_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a of_o they_o or_o they_o come_v too_o close_o to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a say_v over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o can_v any_o one_o think_v so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v just_o repute_v shall_v expose_v himself_o so_o manifest_o without_o some_o latent_fw-la design_n it_o be_v incredible_a let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v be_v the_o word_n christian_a church_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a latitude_n by_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n be_v account_v by_o you_o christian_a or_o how_o that_o word_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o you_o give_v he_o for_o explication_n the_o selfsame_a word_n again_o and_o in_o effect_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o christian_a be_v mean_v christian_a and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v get_v from_o you._n and_o you_o do_v prudent_o for_o have_v you_o come_v to_o distinguish_v which_o congregation_n be_v christian_n which_o not_o you_o must_v have_v seclude_v all_o heretic_n which_o your_o principle_n can_v not_o do_v for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v most_o manifest_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o disrepute_n of_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o brotherhead_n with_o all_o those_o excrementitious_a outcast_n and_o your_o pretend_a rule_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v other_o many_o divine_a excellency_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v with_o clearness_n and_o firmness_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o ground_n to_o avoid_v this_o and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o your_o principle_n you_o take_v all_o their_o testimony_n in_o for_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o strengthen_v it_o so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o book_n but_o you_o know_v how_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o book_n because_o they_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n whence_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o their_o concurrence_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n that_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n be_v weak_a for_o their_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o consistent_a with_o their_o tenet_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o upon_o that_o score_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o gain_v by_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o prove_v your_o ground_n of_o faith_n
absolute_o certain_a if_o you_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a of_o the_o late_a surely_n none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o lump_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v faith_n or_o confute_v heresy_n but_o particular_a text_n and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o main_o significant_a word_n in_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a what_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o your_o faith_n nay_o i_o be_o not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n do_v strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o book_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o judge_n suspect_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o misdoubt_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o know_a knight_n of_o the_o post_n be_v call_v in_o to_o corroborate_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o have_v prudent_a maxim_n of_o your_o own_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o lawyer_n 37._o you_o endeavour_v to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n p._n 29._o and_o set_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n ay_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o certain_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n these_o two_o confident_a word_n certain_o and_o must_a be_v very_o efficacious_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o word_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o magisterial_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o believe_v all_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o else_o of_o deny_v your_o authority_n which_o will_v break_v friendship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o require_v proof_n for_o it_o they_o quite_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o positive_a assertion_n make_v people_n expect_v very_o strong_a argument_n to_o answer_n and_o make_v good_a such_o confident_a affirmation_n else_o it_o hazard_v credit_n to_o pretend_v great_a thing_n and_o bring_v little_a or_o no_o proof_n how_o you_o will_v justify_v those_o big_a word_n we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o error_n nonplus_v long_o ago_o p._n 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o answer_n now_o give_v you_o to_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o 12_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o can_v you_o so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o duty_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o as_o to_o discourse_v still_o thus_o crude_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o book_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o mind_v you_o of_o it_o so_o often_o take_v these_o few_o word_n along_o with_o you_o now_o at_o least_o and_o till_o you_o have_v reply_v to_o they_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v there_o allege_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v tire_v no_o more_o with_o such_o talk_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v but_o can_v never_o edify_v or_o convince_v to_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v divine_a infallible_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 74._o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o far_a these_o word_n will_v carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o give_v sincere_o endeavour_v person_n such_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o they_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o error_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n signifâ—y_v not_o they_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a they_o may_v be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o not_o endow_v with_o this_o property_n which_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v and_o pag._n 75._o what_o then_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o produce_v conclusive_a reason_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o perspicuity_n and_o other_o perfection_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o must_v ground_n that_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a and_o if_o right_o ground_v inerrable_a assent_n call_v christian_n faith._n we_o see_v here_o the_o question_n right_o state_v and_o the_o point_n that_o stick_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o proof_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n it_o 38._o the_o argument_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o best_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o for_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith._n i._n e._n by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n what_o a_o wild_a medley_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o reason_n here_o be_v four_o proposition_n involve_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v only_o you_o may_v note_v that_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o by_o write_v if_o it_o be_v equal_o clear_v it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v nay_o more_o by_o the_o former_a than_o by_o the_o late_a in_o case_n that_o way_n of_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o nor_o do_v your_o first_o proposition_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o assert_n it_o the_o second_o this_o whatever_n god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o inference_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v god_n reveal_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o all_o then_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v pious_a nonsense_n unless_o you_o add_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v also_o certain_a ground_n god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o beside_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o this_o unalterable_o too_o in_o regard_n we_o entertain_v that_o error_n as_o recommend_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v moreover_o hazard_v to_o entitle_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o make_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n the_o three_o that_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o deny_v for_o a_o book_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o may_v not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o or_o i_o may_v know_v certain_o by_o very_o good_a testimony_n it_o do_v contain_v they_o yet_o not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o or_o i_o may_v know_v it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o yet_o perhaps_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v any_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a revelation_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v there_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n i_o understand_v not_o or_o though_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o language_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o mysterious_a sublimity_n and_o deep_a sense_n and_o thence_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o many_o passage_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n &_o that_o my_o assent_n depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o preliminary_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n i_o may_v not_o nay_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n firm_o assent_v to_o what_o i_o see_v may_v be_v a_o error_n nor_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o on_o which_o i_o know_v great_a multitude_n have_v
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
therefore_o whatever_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n such_o a_o irrational_a assent_n can_v never_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god._n whence_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o sincere_o seek_v for_o truth_n the_o grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v such_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o evince_n it_o be_v truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a method_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o withal_o perfect_o 135._o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o follow_v that_o rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o will._n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v christian_a faith_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o such_o ground_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v real_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o preach_v controversy_n since_o he_o must_v necessary_o disgrace_v and_o weaken_v christian_a faith_n when_o he_o be_v to_o credit_n and_o establish_v it_o nay_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o strongly-supported_n assent_v call_v faith_n which_o depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n but_o candid_o yield_v he_o have_v opinion_n only_o in_o that_o point_n not_o a_o unalterable_a belief_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o a_o good_a conceit_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v its_o truth_n as_o it_o lean_v on_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 28._o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assure_v or_o able_a to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o controvert_v point_n which_o you_o hear_v so_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o so_o much_o import_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o be_v scripture_n letter_n in_o text_n that_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o point_n as_o understand_v or_o interpret_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o private_a judgement_n what_o he_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o method_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o to_o those_o point_n can_v be_v deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a his_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v may_v be_v false_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o true._n he_o will_v tell_v you_o twenty_o fine_a story_n and_o give_v you_o many_o pretty_a word_n of_o its_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a moral_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o man_n accept_v for_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o ask_v he_o smart_o and_o close_o if_o any_o of_o these_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n those_o text_n right_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o profess_v infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v it_o be_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o ground_n or_o method_n of_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o test_n if_o you_o examine_v the_o very_a good-ground_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n you_o will_v find_v evident_o he_o only_o give_v you_o very_o good_a word_n instead_o of_o very_a good_a ground_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o produce_v whether_o he_o quote_v or_o argue_v he_o will_v never_o vouch_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o deceit_n and_o error_n may_v possible_o consist_v with_o they_o he_o will_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a expectation_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o term_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o atheism_n unless_o interest_n satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o reason_n by_o his_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v run_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o shift_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o fall_v to_o ramble_v into_o endless_a dispute_n himself_o confess_v second_a letter_n p._n 20._o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o run_v to_o particular_a point_n while_n that_o be_v a_o settle_v be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o ascertain_v thing_n depend_v entire_o on_o a_o method_n or_o rule_n without_o ascertain_v that_o method_n or_o rule_n first_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o make_v the_o cart_n draw_v the_o horse_n horse_n 29._o i_o owe_v he_o yet_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n austin_n he_o allege_v that_o father_n p._n 16._o who_o testimony_n say_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v which_o only_o signify_v they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o both_o which_o none_o deny_v nor_o have_v this_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v you_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v please_v which_o come_v up_o to_o it_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v supply_v his_o backwardness_n with_o do_v it_o myself_o quaerendi_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o say_v that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o doubt_n of_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n faith._n and_o because_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n therefore_o ante_fw-la tractationem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n explicanda_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n this_o book_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v where_o dr._n st'_v sober_a enquirer_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o licentious_a search_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v it_o seem_v some_o other_o way_n for_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v mere_o by_o search_a scripture_n for_o it_o with_o what_o sense_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v restrain_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o restrain_v one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v right_a or_o perhaps_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n again_o though_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v both_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o tradition_n too_o yet_o have_v he_o hold_v scripture_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o scripture_n letter_n than_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n beside_o if_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v before_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v scripture_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o antecedent_o lest_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o false_a point_v of_o the_o letter_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o abet_v their_o heresy_n he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 1._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o
to_o it_o daily_o &_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o strong_a for_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o continue_v the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a cause_n to_o effect_v this_o than_o all_o the_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetuate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v in_o that_o appendix_n the_o whole_a subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v there_o discourse_v and_o be_v such_o a_o slight_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o man_n worth_a answer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repute_v he_o have_v get_v not_o for_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o his_o hatred_n and_o scribble_n against_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o one_o error_n be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o influence_n all_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v serious_a or_o pretend_v to_o solidity_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o but_o wily_o shuffle_n and_o airy_a trifle_n which_o be_v frivolous_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o write_n endless_a sect_n i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a letter_n clear_v from_o dr._n st.'s_n borrow_a calumny_n 5._o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o unfortunate_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n dr._n st._n come_v to_o settle_v his_o method_n which_o he_o say_v he_o think_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o effectual_a to_o proceed_v in_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o leader_n he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n of_o method_n and_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a j._n s._n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n who_o contradict_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v certain_o this_o man_n have_v a_o method_n as_o well_o as_o a_o logic_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o natural_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o high_a ground_n of_o certainty_n because_o j._n s._n write_v unconstant_o or_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o effectual_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ground_n do_v allow_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o the_o certainty_n due_a to_o its_o nature_n because_o i_o write_v weak_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o method_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o method_n and_o to_o wriggle_v in_o twenty_o impertinent_a and_o invidious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v as_o much_o dust_n as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o mist._n but_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o i._o s._n contradict_v himself_o impartial_a man_n will_v doubt_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o both_o those_o few_o pretend_a contradiction_n he_o have_v borrow_a out_o of_o lominus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o be_v object_v and_o earnest_o press_v against_o i_o in_o a_o far-distant_a tribunal_n where_o myself_o be_v unknown_a and_o have_v few_o or_o rather_o no_o friend_n but_o what_o my_o cause_n &_o defence_n give_v i_o that_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o those_o strict_a judge_n and_o compare_v with_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o check_n give_v i_o or_o any_o correction_n of_o my_o book_n even_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v order_v though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o business_n already_o transiit_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o give_v then_o to_o superior_n who_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o abundant_a clear_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o write_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o defence_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o do_v this_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o doctor_n be_v malice_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a person_n for_o object_v anew_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n ago_o so_o authentique_o acquit_v but_o alas_o his_o method_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a point_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o empty_a figure_n of_o a_o answer_n with_o as_o many_o impertinency_n as_o he_o can_v well_o hook_n in_o lead_v he_o so_o direct_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o heart_n avoid_v it_o shall_v he_o object_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a crime_n to_o a_o pretend_a malefactor_n already_o clear_v of_o it_o by_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o the_o court_n every_o honest_a man_n will_v admire_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o all_o be_v meritorious_a with_o his_o party_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o i_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o vindication_n yet_o because_o those_o vindiciae_fw-la defence_n of_o i_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o shorten_n and_o illustrate_v my_o future_a answer_n i_o shall_v repeat_v here_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o many_o which_o be_v find_v there_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v put_v some_o note_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o business_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v his_o shallowness_n and_o insincerity_n in_o what_o he_o object_n three_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o his_o imprudence_n in_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n 6._o for_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v these_o note_n 1._o that_o school-divines_a discourse_n of_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n or_o consideration_n than_o controvertist_n do_v the_o former_a treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o the_o material_a object_n of_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o a_o testimony_n formal_o divine_a and_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o sanctity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o live_v up_o to_o it_o the_o heroic_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o god_n supernatural_a influence_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a effect_n do_v on_o his_o power_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o introduce_v by_o supernatural_a disposition_n incline_v man_n to_o it_o and_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n make_v they_o embrace_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o it_o constant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n controvertist_n particular_o we_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v to_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o admit_v whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a can_v possible_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o use_v any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v it_o such_o but_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n precise_o to_o make_v out_o what_o those_o man_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o or_o those_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n much_o less_o do_v we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v interior_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o argument_n or_o produce_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o our_o controversial_a dispute_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o be_o write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o write_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o i_o and_o my_o opposer_n which_o manifest_o evince_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o under_o none_o of_o those_o consideration_n school-divines_a do_v in_o regard_n none_o of_o my_o adversary_n at_o least_o profess_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a or_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o my_o book_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 3._o that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o cavil_v that_o we_o be_v write_v
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
this_o man_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a prejudice_n than_o by_o thus_o confess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o christian_a faith_n absolute_o speak_v true_a or_o can_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o christian_a faith_n itself_o than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o a_o position_n that_o can_v give_v he_o no_o displeasure_n but_o by_o assert_v its_o perfect_a truth_n if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o his_o new-fashioned_a christian_a principle_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o movable_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o absolute_o speak_v true_a faith_n may_v all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o strong_a nonsense_n to_o boot_v he_o shall_v have_v preach_v this_o to_o his_o auditory_a at_o guildhall_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o every_o honest_a hearer_n will_v have_v abhor_v his_o doctrine_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o scarce_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o on_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o absurd_a preternatural_a and_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v 14._o these_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n the_o dr._n can_v pick_v even_o out_o of_o a_o adversary_n book_n concern_v which_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n bluster_n and_o triumph_n 14.15_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o moral_a certainty_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o faith._n and_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v take_v faith_n without_o some_o absolute_o certain_a principle_n as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o for_o faith_n be_v essential_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o those_o who_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o say_v i_o make_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a for_o faith._n distinguish_v good_a doctor_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o that_o ground_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o we_o sink_v 9_o and_o yet_o moral_a certainty_n and_o even_o less_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o many_o nay_o 148._o all_o so_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v real_o infallible_a and_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a by_o those_o person_n oh_o but_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n no_o better_o ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a business_n what_o if_o for_o want_n of_o a_o firm_a ground_n faith_n hap_n to_o be_v false_a who_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o that_o in_o case_n any_o point_n embrace_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n happen_v to_o be_v untrue_a it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heretical_a tenet_n or_o a_o pernicious_a falsehood_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o dr._n st_n understanding_n plain_a sense_n and_o his_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n i_o must_v forfeit_v my_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n whereas_o himself_o forfeit_v both_o by_o confound_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v so_o vindiciae_fw-la careful_o distinguish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n object_v by_o himself_o or_o lominus_fw-la but_o i_o distinct_o and_o clear_o answer_v in_o my_o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la and_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o superior_n and_o judge_n yet_o this_o man_n of_o moral_a honesty_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o object_v they_o afresh_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o such_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o have_v be_v already_o give_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n apart_o from_o the_o context_n and_o which_o as_o take_v in_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exhibit_v be_v censure_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n adjoin_v and_o express_v in_o those_o precise_a term_n be_v perfect_a atheism_n and_o deserve_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n itself_o with_o these_o forego_v word_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o place_n this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n the_o word_n or_o passage_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o preface_n declare_v the_o sole_a intent_n of_o the_o author_n without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o other_o paragraph_n or_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n give_v light_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o my_o true_a meaning_n bear_v a_o show_n as_o if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o they_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith._n especial_o since_o there_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o exhibiter_n a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o about_o 23.24_o fifteen_o time_n the_o contrary_a in_o the_o selfsame_a paragraph_n viz._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o motive_n premise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o censurer_n know_v not_o that_o those_o proposition_n be_v in_o any_o book_n or_o have_v any_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n as_o they_o 75._o public_o declare_v and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o censure_v they_o as_o myself_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v 67._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o censure_n i_o offer_v voluntary_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o know_v that_o those_o proposition_n thus_o single_v out_o be_v no_o more_o my_o doctrine_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nay_o 4.5.6.7_o quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o censurer_n declare_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o 74._o complain_v they_o be_v by_o indirect_a wile_n impose_v upon_o so_o at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o command_n i_o write_v my_o vindiciae_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o show_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v that_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o stand_v under_o a_o rule_n ascertain_v its_o descent_n from_o christ._n my_o book_n be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o repute_n who_o understand_v english_a shall_v examine_v and_o testify_v whether_o take_v those_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o my_o genuine_a meaning_n in_o those_o place_n my_o adversary_n too_o 76.77_o allow_v of_o they_o to_o attest_v it_o for_o indeed_o their_o know_a probity_n and_o learning_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o except_v against_o they_o and_o that_o venerable_a and_o pious_a personage_n 62._o abbot_n montagu_n to_o who_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v require_v give_v testimony_n to_o both_o those_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o all_o unanimous_o attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n 57.58_o that_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n i_o assign_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o those_o book_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o i_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n i_o subscribe_v only_o to_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o own_o doctrine_n those_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a person_n be_v mr_n francis_n gage_n dr._n of_o sorbon_n mr_n thomas_n godden_n dr._n of_o divinity_n mr_n robert_n barclay_n principal_a of_o the_o scotch_a college_n in_o paris_n mr_n bonaventure_n giffard_n and_o mr_n john_n betham_n than_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o sorbon_n both_o of_o they_o since_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o now_o bishop_n of_o madaura_n mr_n edward_n cary_n mr_n edward_n lutton_n and_o mr_n g._n k._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v hope_v it_o may_v end_v future_a dispute_n desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n i_o refuse_v at_o first_o 65._o allege_v that_o such_o a_o subscription_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v he_o reply_v 65._o uteris_fw-la itaque_fw-la quâ_fw-la subscriptionis_fw-la formulâ_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la
certainty_n in_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v no_o party_n if_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o interest_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o strong_a any_o one_o can_v make_v this_o faith_n they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o way_n i_o take_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o christian_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o way_n so_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v my_o best_a reason_n tell_v i_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o method_n it_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o be_v reduce_v even_o to_o self-evidence_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v its_o force_n do_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hard_a to_o compass_v it_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a reverend_a person_n f._n martin_n harney_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o principal_a regent_n of_o the_o general_n study_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n dominick_n who_o be_v ask_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o my_o method_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n give_v under_o his_o hand_n this_o testimonial_a of_o both_o i_o under-written_a have_v attentive_o read_v the_o method_n write_v by_o mr_n john_n sergeant_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o method_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o useful_a to_o reduce_v many_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la be_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o write_v by_o the_o author_n do_v make_v a_o sense_n altogether_o orthodox_n this_o reverend_a person_n i_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n move_v he_o to_o this_o approbation_n nay_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v much_o credit_n with_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la have_v my_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v vnorthodox_n or_o the_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n as_o infallible_a dr._n st._n affirm_v heretical_a 23._o modesty_n forbid_v i_o to_o mention_v the_o excessive_a encomium_n of_o that_o eminent_a controvertist_n mr._n edward_n worsley_n a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o though_o utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o take_v such_o a_o friendship_n for_o i_o upon_o the_o read_n my_o book_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v extol_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o such_o immoderate_a expression_n that_o to_o save_v my_o blush_n in_o rehearse_v they_o i_o entreat_v those_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v they_o in_o my_o declaratio_fw-la from_o p._n 73._o to_o p._n 78._o i_o show_v they_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o castlemain_n who_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o right_a to_o attest_v they_o to_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n the_o same_o noble_a personage_n &_o as_o many_o as_o know_v f._n worsley_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v between_o sound_n and_o taint_v doctrine_n so_o his_o sincere_a candour_n and_o integrity_n set_v he_o as_o far_o above_o the_o humour_n of_o flattery_n as_o my_o meanness_n can_v incline_v any_o to_o it_o 24._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o present_a defence_n be_v this_o eight_o divine_n of_o great_a repute_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o admit_v by_o my_o adversary_n himself_o do_v unanimous_o attest_v that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o contrary_n my_o judge_n clear_v i_o the_o censurer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n the_o high_a tribunal_n allow_v my_o plea_n and_o acquit_v i_o primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n bishop_n the_o sorbon_n eminent_a divine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o take_v another_o way_n in_o their_o write_n approve_v and_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o very_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a expression_n my_o own_o superior_a do_v the_o same_o nay_o even_o those_o who_o be_v former_o high_o prejudice_v declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o it_o so_o that_o poor_a dr._n st._n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o balance_n against_o all_o this_o weighty_a authority_n with_o one_o lominus_fw-la a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n on_o who_o sole_a no-authority_n he_o ground_n all_o his_o senseless_a calumny_n be_v ever_o weak_a man_n so_o baffle_v add_v that_o he_o know_v that_o all_o these_o defence_n of_o i_o have_v be_v make_v and_o accept_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o authority_n allege_v and_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o approve_v and_o clear_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o argue_v not_o too_o great_a love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v off_o any_o one_o answer_n of_o those_o many_o i_o have_v give_v but_o only_o say_v over_o again_o raw_o some_o few_o thing_n object_v reply_v to_o and_o print_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o double-sensed_a word_n or_o two_o by_o apply_v they_o still_o to_o wrong_v subject_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o must_v either_o talk_v insignificant_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o say_v just_a nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n 25._o to_o close_v this_o present_a business_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o those_o judge_n approver_n and_o commender_n of_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n live_v general_o in_o divers_a and_o far-distant_a nation_n be_v of_o different_a faculty_n and_o university_n of_o different_a education_n different_a order_n and_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o interest_n some_o of_o they_o of_o slight_a acquaintance_n divers_a utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o them._n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v make_v they_o conspire_v to_o allow_v or_o abet_v my_o write_n so_o hearty_a and_o unanimous_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o human_a inducement_n to_o make_v they_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o private_a man_n every_o way_n inconsiderable_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n at_o all_o but_o what_o my_o write_n and_o principle_n give_v i_o whence_o though_o no_o one_o church_n as_o dr._n st._n weak_o object_n have_v ever_o own_a my_o doctrine_n to_o give_v formal_a approbation_n of_o controversial_a or_o theological_a write_n not_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a for_o church_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n nor_o will_v he_o i_o believe_v find_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o authentic_a testimonial_n for_o it_o than_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n have_v have_v except_o that_o of_o the_o never-enough-praised_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o confirmation_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n at_o paris_n and_o rome_n and_o nothing_o unsound_a find_v in_o they_o though_o i_o must_v do_v the_o doctor_n the_o right_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v one_o and_o hitherto_o but_o one_o true_a word_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o constant_a method_n of_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o he_o know_v not_o he_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o will_n be_v this_o that_o i_o hardly_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v all_o my_o book_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o among_o they_o one_o write_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n against_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o be_v tear_v out_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n by_o
between_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o contest_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o point_n he_o hold_v upon_o his_o rule_n what_o say_v the_o dr_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 29._o first_o he_o change_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n into_o prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 1.2_o which_o transpose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o faith_n engage_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o certain_a whereas_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v absolute_a certainty_n affect_v the_o rule_n but_o leave_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a unless_o the_o pretend_a rule_n prove_v a_o good_a one_o and_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a point_n thus_o absolute_o certain_a which_o himself_n will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o next_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o may_v either_o mean_a the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v that_o only_a can_v be_v mean_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o show_v ground_n absolute_o ascertain_v it_o the_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v question_v since_o the_o letter_n be_v agree_v to_o wherefore_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o what_o his_o ground_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o show_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a prevarication_n 3._o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o show_v that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o all_o of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o controvert_v or_o dogmatical_a point_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o many_o untruth_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o in_o 66.67.68.69_o my_o catholic_n letter_n to_o show_v how_o his_o rule_n influence_n his_o assent_n of_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o he_o how_o both_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o he_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o absolute_o certain_a of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o correlate_n which_o though_o the_o most_o material_a point_n and_o most_o strong_o press_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n after_o his_o fashion_n hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o at_o all_o last_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v conclude_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o and_o ramble_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n in_o scripture_n instead_o of_o show_v he_o have_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o have_v but_o these_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a performance_n as_o to_o the_o conference_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v aloud_o look_n you_o gentleman_n here_o be_v my_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o my_o faith._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v sir_n a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o by-stander_n be_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o or_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o you_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n which_o not_o in_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o show_v who_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o drs_n insignificant_a principle_n carry_v no_o far_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o to_o confess_v plain_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v what_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o manifest_v 30._o the_o case_n then_o between_o we_o be_v such_o plain_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o learned_a dr_n to_o it_o why_o beside_o his_o rare_a evasion_n late_o mention_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n vapour_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o mr._n g._n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frigid_a nonsense_n 16._o he_o complain_v that_o our_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v clear_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o no_o body_n hold_v he_o to_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o trammel_v a_o horse_n 17._o that_o we_o insinuate_v mr._n g._n be_v non_n suit_v which_o be_v far_o from_o true._n ibid._n he_o be_v peevish_o angry_a at_o the_o metaphor_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o persecute_v it_o without_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o borrow_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o author_n to_o combat_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v to_o recover_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o nonplusage_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o pretend_v he_o give_v we_o good_a security_n ibid._n that_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v our_o question_n but_o not_o the_o least_o security_n for_o its_o sense_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v 18._o he_o talk_v of_o declamation_n and_o the_o school_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o glance_n at_o my_o pretend_v to_o intrinsical_a ground_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v blind_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n 18.19_o he_o talk_v too_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o though_o my_o just_a judge_n be_v my_o very_a good_a friend_n he_o say_v my_o ground_n have_v save_v the_o martyr_n life_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rare_a plea_n for_o they_o out_o of_o my_o principle_n forget_v good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n whereas_o those_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o only_o already_o faithful_a but_o moreover_o live_v up_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v inward_a experience_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n he_o imagine_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a ground_n 19_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_o above_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n know_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o practical_a evidence_n or_o experience_n and_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o render_v he_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o instruct_v his_o ignorance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o not_o extrinsical_a as_o testimony_n be_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o friend_n lominus_fw-la right_a or_o wrong_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o before_o for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o second_v he_o he_o split_v into_o two_o and_o now_o multiply_v into_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o 20._o to_o gratify_v his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o excuse_v his_o and_o his_o own_o silence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v retract_v the_o main_a principle_n in_o faith_n vindicated_n and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o unexcusable_a falsehood_n to_o explicate_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o show_v by_o preface_n state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o many_o signal_n passage_n they_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_a subject_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o even_o of_o prejudice_v person_n signify_v plain_o not-to_a
prove_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v in_o case_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v some_o other_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v at_o all_o adventure_n this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v sudden_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v principle_n too_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o design_n to_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n public_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n will_v continue_v to_o run_v away_o from_o that_o troublesome_a point_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v error_n nonplus_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o impugn_v other_o unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v dispute_v without_o principle_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o his_o odd_a method_n of_o reason_v and_o answer_v need_n none_o 24._o 33._o but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o want_v principle_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o good_a man_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o most_o important_a article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n many_o may_v come_v as_o million_o have_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n and_o thence_o to_o embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n instead_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v he_o think_v heretical_a tenet_n in_o such_o concern_v point_n be_v save_v faith._n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n lay_v such_o ground_n as_o absolute_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ere_o he_o talk_v such_o pious_a or_o rather_o pernicious_a nonsense_n of_o a_o save_v faith._n for_o shall_v it_o hap_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o his_o ground_n it_o may_v it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n he_o pretend_v i_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v intrinsical_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v error_n nonplus_v have_v long_o ago_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o 143.144_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o solid_a or_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o so_o can_v deceive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o penetrate_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o dig_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n why_o that_o authority_n or_o rule_n be_v inerrable_a let_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o they_o have_v what_o be_v simple_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o speculate_v or_o doubt_v or_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o need_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o conclude_v their_o rule_n do_v absolute_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o from_o error_n caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a they_o be_v render_v absolute_o secure_a or_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_v not_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v 34._o i_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o past_a at_o the_o conference_n about_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v 25._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o follow_v our_o point_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o manage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v the_o dr_n himself_o though_o a_o party_n and_o accept_v what_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n only_o i_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n shall_v manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o level_v my_o discourse_n according_o the_o dr_n be_v at_o his_o old_a shuffle_n again_o of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v all_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n since_o neither_o of_o these_o reach_n his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o determinate_a point_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o express_v it_o put_v down_o here_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 15._o but_o mr_n g._n know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o the_o dr._n either_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v some_o question_n to_o gain_v light_n what_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v mr_n t._n cut_v off_o his_o discourse_n by_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v 22._o and_o ask_v question_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mr._n g._n lose_v the_o point_n by_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o rule_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o that_o unless_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v mere_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n which_o dr._n st._n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o his_o pretend_a rule_n influence_n any_o one_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o faith._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v away_o from_o show_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n absolute_a certainty_n to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n show_v what_o be_v faith_n what_o not_o or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith._n it_o seem_v quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v measure_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v any_o as_o for_o his_o contain_v faith_n so_o often_o show_v to_o be_v a_o insignificant_a pretence_n let_v he_o know_v that_o between_o his_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v true_o his_o faith_n there_o intervene_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o rule_n call_v clearness_n or_o plainness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o faith._n it_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o make_v out_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o clearness_n be_v find_v in_o his_o rule_n apply_v to_o all_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o faith_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o frenzy_n to_o maintain_v those_o man_n can_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n letter_n yet_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o this_o plain_a point_n and_o he_o will_v complain_v he_o be_v trammel_v he_o shall_v say_v gravel_a but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o be_v to_o show_v he_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n all_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v a_o rule_n in_o which_o all_o be_v contain_v now_o i_o very_o think_v that_o all_o signify_v every_o one_o but_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o signify_v no_o one_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v he_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o point_n hold_v by_o this_o discourse_n the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v for_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v their_o faith_n yet_o tell_v he_o this_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o demand_v how_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a rule_n for_o his_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o common_a
it_o as_o i_o will_v by_o a_o hirco-cervus_a a_o foursquared_a triangle_n green_n scarlet_n or_o whatever_o such_o desperate_a word_n one_o may_v put_v together_o to_o compound_v strong_a nonsense_n how_o shall_v i_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o compound_v of_o two_o such_o word_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o our_o understand_a power_n have_v to_o contradiction_n have_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o use_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n do_v the_o dr._n or_o any_o man_n live_v hear_v any_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v his_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v i_o be_o fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o yet_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o hear_v they_o say_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n infallible_o a_o different_a notion_n from_o certain_a or_o difference_n add_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o will_v nay_o must_v admit_v the_o opposite_a difference_n fallible_o as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o such_o case_n which_o since_o it_o do_v not_o without_o strain_v nature_n and_o the_o language_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o different_a notion_n but_o the_o same_o with_o true_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v both_o one_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v the_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a sense_n this_o far_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o speculator_n use_v to_o add_v moral_a or_o some_o other_o such_o epithet_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o diminish_n signification_n when_o they_o will_v express_v its_o deficiency_n from_o true_a certainty_n this_o logical_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n p._n 37._o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v such_o slight_a talker_n from_o even_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n become_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o such_o close_a proof_n though_o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o in_o error_n nonplus_v 49.50_o p._n 92._o and_o upon_o dr_n tillotson_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n from_o p._n 64._o to_o p._n 67._o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v own_o do_v not_o own_o and_o such_o sleeveless_a say_n that_o be_v he_o only_o say_v over_o again_o his_o own_o crude_a tenet_n with_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o and_o place_n his_o main_a hope_n to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n or_o partiality_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o upshot_n be_v he_o own_v clear_o he_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v any_o other_o to_o have_v sure_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n themselves_o in_o more_o regard_v than_o one_o most_o perfect_a nonsense_n 47._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o high_a which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n these_o word_n which_o i_o call_v be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o precise_o true_a for_o no_o man_n live_v but_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o for_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n be_v but_o very_o slight_a and_o the_o thing_n as_o propose_v to_o we_o or_o in_o our_o circumstance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o more_o will_v this_o slight_a glimmer_a evidence_n make_v we_o absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o again_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o true_a reason_n inform_v by_o the_o best_a maxim_n to_o direct_v and_o establish_v it_o this_o be_v conclusive_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o deduce_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o maxim_n which_o legitimate_v the_o consequence_n be_v as_o all_o logician_n know_v infallible_o certain_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o self-evident_a be_v it_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o he_o do_v not_o like_o conclusive_a evidence_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v close_o i_o ask_v he_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o true_a knowledge_n conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n fix_v he_o in_o that_o certainty_n or_o in_o great_a part_n his_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n then_o since_o none_o can_v true_o know_v what_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a or_o be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o no_o such_o knowledge_n ground_n his_o certainty_n how_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a one_o can_v his_o apprehend_n it_o so_o make_v it_o so_o can_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o falsehood_n because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v only_a it_o be_v be_v so_o which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o justify_v that_o assent_n and_o then_o that_o assent_n be_v infallible_a for_o a_o thing_n be_v infallible_o what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o press_v far_o when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o do_v he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o do_v he_o mistake_v it_o if_o he_o take_v it_o right_n then_o again_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n ground_v on_o that_o knowledge_n be_v both_o infallible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o take_v it_o right_n can_v not_o but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v infallible_o as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o take_v it_o wrong_n or_o mistake_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o again_o there_o may_v be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o certainty_n indeed_o especial_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n will_v owe_v much_o to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o invention_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o he_o must_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o apprehend_v he_o take_v it_o right_n in_o which_o case_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o apprehend_n or_o think_v the_o evidence_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o determine_v assent_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o certainty_n he_o assign_v here_o before_o he_o come_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o think_v himself_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v such_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o or_o no_o and_o how_o a_o judgement_n that_o a_o thing_n absolute_o be_v and_o a_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v can_v be_v consistent_a together_o in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n without_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v 48._o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o new_a invent_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o he_o it_o must_v spring_v he_o say_v from_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o where_o every_o expression_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o ambiguous_a suppose_v as_o i_o urge_v late_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o clear_a evidence_n as_o himself_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n why_o must_v he_o needs_o assent_v at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o suspend_v god_n have_v endow_v we_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v this_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o precipitation_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o run_v into_o error_n &_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o use_v it_o but_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o run_v headlong_o into_o mistake_v both_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o perfection_n be_v truth_n and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n again_o certainty_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v signify_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o object_n and_o be_v the_o
from_o err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o which_o his_o rule_n do_v not_o he_o put_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n here_o very_o kind_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o from_o such_o sleight_n ground_n conclude_v he_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v without_o find_v out_o this_o certain_a authority_n the_o late_a i_o leave_v to_o god_n mercy_n which_o may_v i_o hope_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v his_o impugn_v know_v truth_n which_o with_o he_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o frequent_a but_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o liberal_a a_o promise_n of_o true_a faith_n without_o it_o however_o he_o express_v it_o modest_o and_o only_o say_v he_o may_v have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v right_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o hold_v twenty_o heresy_n his_o five_o head_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n to_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o secure_v this_o and_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o our_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o passage_n contain_v dogmatical_a tenet_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o in_o assign_v some_o certain_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o flat_a or_o else_o perfect_o silent_a but_o mighty_a brisk_a in_o what_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n his_o six_o be_v frivolous_a and_o answer_v with_o a_o bare_a deny_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o tradition_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 66._o and_o this_o he_o know_v before_o as_o he_o do_v five_o hundred_o thing_n he_o pretend_v here_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o have_v he_o own_a he_o know_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o he_o have_v stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o seem_v still_o not_o to_o know_v they_o he_o put_v we_o to_o say_v our_o tenet_n and_o bring_v our_o proof_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a he_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v time_n and_o come_v off_o dextrous_o at_o present_a his_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 67._o his_o cite_n scripture_n text_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n with_o better_a half_n this_o whole_a book_n viz._n something_n be_v say_v in_o common_a never_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n or_o bring_v close_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v in_o that_o raw_a condition_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o our_o point_n be_v that_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o scan_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o natural_a reason_n after_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o interpret_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o our_o private_a judgement_n to_o gain_v assurance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith._n the_o first_o text_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v may_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v relate_v to_o manner_n or_o to_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n speak_v of_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o or_o consequent_a from_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o know_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o all_o these_o they_o may_v judge_v but_o none_o of_o these_o come_v near_o our_o business_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o text_n be_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v he_o think_v this_o can_v mean_v they_o shall_v consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o like_v the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o in_o case_n that_o text_n have_v indeed_o relate_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o be_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o try_v by_o examine_v whether_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o look_v what_o ground_n or_o motive_n they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o last_o case_n we_o allow_v and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v both_o of_o they_o wide_o of_o our_o business_n unless_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o drs_n thought_n and_o get_v light_a what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v here_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n though_o themselves_o the_o proposer_n be_v infallible_a what_o mean_v these_o dry_a common_a word_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v divinely-inspired_a or_o not_o this_o be_v very_o laudable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n ere_o they_o allow_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o recommend_v but_o he_o be_v here_o impugn_v our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o can_v mean_v thus_o he_o be_v then_o contend_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v scan_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n themselves_o or_o the_o matter_n propose_v even_o by_o a_o certain_a authority_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o fix_v a_o censure_n upon_o common_a word_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o and_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n upon_o a_o certain_a authority_n we_o be_v still_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o our_o great_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n shall_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o such_o uncouth_a article_n seem_v disagreable_a to_o natural_a reason_n 65._o his_o useful_a servant_n not_o yet_o discard_v if_o this_o be_v his_o tenet_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v than_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o principle_n be_v perfect_o socinian_n whether_o he_o follow_v those_o principle_n in_o his_o particular_a tenet_n i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o such_o edge_v and_o lean_v towards_o those_o principle_n do_v i_o conceive_v oblige_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o that_o way_n affect_v 65._o 55._o but_o what_o if_o man_n differ_v about_o this_o certain_a authority_n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o answer_v the_o authority_n our_o question_n proceed_v on_o be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v down_o christ_n faith_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o catholic_n who_o ever_o impugn_a that_o but_o one_o unknown_a nameless_a author_n lominus_fw-la who_o here_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o sincerity_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v other_o but_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v differ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o subject_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v the_o better_a reason_n must_v carry_v it_o he_o know_v well_o how_o many_o most_o eminent_a catholic_n writer_n have_v approve_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o same_o way_n of_o controversy_n i_o take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o such_o good_a circumstance_n as_o candid_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n do_v he_o as_o much_o service_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o plain_a sense_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ibid._n throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a another_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o
equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o